these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
he_o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o by_o will_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v ready_o accord_v to_o by_o mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n alsop_n be_v by_o he_o constitute_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n of_o cambridge_n a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o to_o the_o college_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o some_o legacy_n to_o his_o kindred_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o large_a legacy_n out_o of_o a_o scholar_n purse_n for_o and_o towards_o the_o new_a building_n then_o intend_v as_o also_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o chapel_n nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o the_o library_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o good_a book_n this_o he_o do_v in_o way_n of_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o that_o college_n the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_n of_o who_o prosperity_n and_o good_a estate_n be_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o which_o he_o 137._o prefer_v above_o his_o chief_a joy_n 50._o and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o care_n of_o his_o secular_a affair_n he_o compose_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o address_n into_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o holy_a thought_n and_o humble_a prayer_n desire_v also_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o heighten_v his_o love_n whilst_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o his_o saviour_n death_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v prevent_v shall_v we_o say_v by_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n or_o not_o rather_o more_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n satisfy_v in_o his_o desire_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o faith_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n and_o more_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o ineffiable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 51._o thus_o die_v this_o religious_a and_o learned_a person_n upon_o monday-morning_n about_o break_v of_o day_n the_o first_o of_o october_n 1638._o have_v live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o spend_v above_o two_o three_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o college_n to_o which_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n and_o which_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v his_o monument_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v october_n 2._o he_o be_v decent_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o in_o the_o inner_a chapel_n of_o the_o college_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o area_n on_o the_o southside_n close_o to_o the_o bachelor_n or_o sophister_n seat_n he_o lie_v inter_v his_o memory_n be_v embalm_v with_o his_o virtue_n of_o more_o force_n to_o preserve_v his_o name_n than_o the_o spice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o egyptian_n use_v for_o the_o embalm_v of_o body_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o most_o learned_a write_n as_o his_o true_a picture_n and_o best_a history_n 52._o the_o executor_n 9_o some_o time_n after_o against_o which_o time_n he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o scatter_a debt_n and_o pay_v out_o some_o legacy_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n of_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o high_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n miscarry_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n have_v it_o survive_v to_o have_v be_v print_v with_o these_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o texture_n as_o all_o his_o be_v of_o a_o accurately-spun_a thread_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o particular_o commemorate_a mr._n mede_n be_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o the_o life_n as_o may_v have_v make_v any_o after-endeavour_n to_o represent_v this_o great_a author_n less_o necessary_a 53._o we_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o this_o island_n a_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o many_o of_o the_o righteous_a isaiah_n 57_o 1._o so_o of_o good_a josiah_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n so_o posidonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v begin_v to_o besiege_v hippo_n so_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o direful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n thus_o that_o good_a god_n who_o have_v favour_v our_o author_n with_o a_o life_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n make_v his_o death_n a_o preservative_n against_o those_o approach_a evil_n which_o then_o hover_v over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o those_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o all_o meek_a and_o humble_a christian_n to_o behold_v it_o be_v true_a he_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o the_o presage_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n he_o guess_v at_o what_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v sometime_o mention_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o in_o judg._n 3._o 30._o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n the_o long_a period_n of_o time_n as_o he_o note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ever_o enjoy_v it_o and_o then_o which_o scarce_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o enjoy_v a_o long_o such_o a_o rest_n will_v he_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v event_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o our_o period_n be_v not_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whosoever_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o it_o happen_v according_o and_o what_o havoc_n the_o devout_a sword_n make_v among_o we_o after_o god_n have_v send_v it_o to_o revenge_v our_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v remember_v without_o horror_n that_o god_n who_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a providence_n in_o the_o peaceful_a reduction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v dissipate_v those_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o dry_v up_o those_o shour_n of_o blood_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o whilst_o we_o all_o offer_v up_o our_o due_a thanks_o for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o may_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o draw_v down_o our_o late_a punishment_n and_o so_o zealous_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o former_a omission_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o present_a peace_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o accumulation_n of_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n life_n effare_fw-la marmor_fw-la iners_fw-la dic_fw-la cujus_fw-la cinis_fw-la salvis_fw-la modestissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la manibus_fw-la josephus_n heîc_fw-la medus_n iaceo_fw-la s._n t._n b._n collegii_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la socius_fw-la ipse_fw-la musarum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la solenniorum_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la calluit_fw-la art_fw-la excoluit_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la &_o mathematicae_fw-la adjungens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la occultârunt_fw-la aut_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la chaldaei_n chronologiam_fw-la insuper_fw-la ac_fw-la historiam_fw-la omniúmque_fw-la reginam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la quarum_fw-la praelucente_fw-la face_n induit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o abditissimos_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la recessus_fw-la &_o speluncâ_fw-la apocalypticâ_fw-la exuit_fw-la romanam_fw-la belluam_fw-la confligendi_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultatibus_fw-la avidissimus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la felicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o josepho_n hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la facilè_fw-la agnovisset_fw-la gens_n hieroglyphica_fw-la zaphnath_n paaneah_n redivivum_fw-la hic_fw-la nullis_fw-la addictus_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequus_fw-la fuit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la amans_fw-la benignus_n aliis_fw-la amicis_fw-la totus_fw-la paten_n verbis_fw-la voto_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sanctus_fw-la castus_fw-la humillimus_fw-la ast_n imminentis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la mens_fw-la prophetis_fw-la contubernalis_fw-la praesaga_fw-la coelestem_fw-la portum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
manage_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n see_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n sufficient_o witness_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o fly_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unlikely_a or_o rather_o not_o think_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n unless_o we_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o our_o adversary_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a misprision_n of_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n best_n and_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a distance_n from_o popery_n forasmuch_o as_o popery_n also_o contain_v much_o of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n always_o most_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o religion_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o will_v be_v find_v more_o orthodox_n and_o better_a reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n for_o the_o better_a awaken_n of_o some_o out_o of_o their_o deafness_n to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o propound_v such_o a_o demand_n as_o this_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o transgression_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o so_o long_a and_o so_o severe_a visitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o visible_o or_o if_o some_o passage_n be_v consider_v almost_o vocal_o upbraid_v they_o thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o rash_o to_o assign_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n without_o rule_n or_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o bold_a intrusion_n into_o god_n secret_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o demand_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o here_o some_o cause_n which_o may_v minister_v such_o a_o suspicion_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o compassion_n of_o their_o woeful_a affliction_n call_v upon_o i_o rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v this_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n any_o further_o only_o thus_o much_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n god_n first_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n 11._o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o those_o punishment_n and_o their_o analogy_n which_o besel_n they_o afterward_o then_o may_v perhaps_o two_o thing_n further_o not_o unreasonable_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o for_o what_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n during_o that_o his_o first_o covenant_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o external_a enemy_n or_o his_o worship_n thereby_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n beside_o these_o two_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o sacrilege_n example_n of_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o story_n of_o achan_n josh._n 7._o of_o eli'son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n for_o by_o the_o law_n every_o seven_o year_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a land_n but_o all_o servant_n and_o debt_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v release_v leu._n 25._o 2_o 4._o deut._n 15._o exod._n 21._o second_o what_o be_v that_o transgression_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n mention_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 8._o 12._o for_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o a_o host_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v and_o prosper_v perhaps_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o such_o distinction_n and_o reverend_a regard_n of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o we_o contend_v for_o open_v a_o way_n for_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n may_v also_o through_o the_o preverseness_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bridge_n to_o profaneness_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o its_o own_o towardness_n but_o our_o distemper_n otherwise_o this_o discrimination_n or_o distinction_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v or_o heed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o prompt_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v segregate_v in_o their_o use_n then_o sure_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o segregation_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a manner_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o must_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o and_o indeed_o unless_o both_o be_v do_v god_n name_n be_v neither_o full_o nor_o right_o sanctify_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o of_o principal_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v defer_v hitherto_o because_o i_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o bring_v it_o in_o convenient_o without_o somewhat_o disturb_v the_o coherence_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o i_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o discretion_n and_o separation_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sanctification_n in_o scripture_n be_v derive_v from_o discretion_n and_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o now_o mention_v be_v likewise_o derive_v thence_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o person_n sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v intend_v only_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o church_n holy_a nation_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v select_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o requisite_a of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n common_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o peculiar_a and_o different_a form_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o in_o scripture_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o that_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o 25._o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v crucify_v thereto_o and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o your_o meditation_n according_a to_o the_o general_a intimation_n give_v thereof_o discourse_n iii_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n
long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la puâ—i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noaâ—_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o
levite_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o both_o sort_n this_o honourable_a name_n the_o apostle_n give_v as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o evangelical_n pastor_n whereby_o they_o dignify_v they_o above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n of_o fathership_n of_o eldership_n and_o assume_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o name_n of_o under-service_n of_o subjection_n of_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n by_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n for_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v other_o man_n master_n as_o our_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n intimate_v four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o misapply_v speech_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n assistant_n in_o discipline_n much_o like_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n these_o they_o call_v elder_n we_o style_v they_o lay-elder_n these_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n at_o the_o most_o and_o of_o a_o new_a erection_n too_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n style_n be_v the_o only_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n displease_v as_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n by_o the_o long_a abuse_n thereof_o to_o fancy_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v rather_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o full_a sound_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o easy_o learn_v and_o understand_v as_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a inconvenience_n but_o the_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n to_o a_o order_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n deprive_v those_o thereof_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o due_a howsoever_o when_o they_o call_v we_o minister_n let_v they_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o as_o depute_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o execute_v a_o power_n original_o in_o they_o but_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n discourse_n vi._n s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o every_o man_n think_v of_o under_o what_o notion_n thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o from_o what_o property_n or_o character_n the_o name_n we_o call_v they_o by_o be_v derive_v for_o hereby_o not_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o under_o different_a notion_n and_o name_n derive_v therefrom_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v even_o as_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o man_n well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o exotic_a disguise_n or_o antic_a habit_n take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o other_o though_o he_o know_v he_o never_o so_o well_o before_o for_o example_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o a_o comet_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o principal_a a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o admiration_n towards_o it_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o recount_v to_o magnify_v he_o whenas_o hail_n snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n work_v of_o far_o less_o admiration_n be_v not_o pretermit_v neither_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o figure_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o change_n whereof_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v presage_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v they_o borrow_v so_o many_o other_o allusion_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o paint_v their_o description_n with_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o think_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n or_o to_o those_o country_n it_o be_v incredible_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o heedless_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o sure_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o do_v and_o according_o express_v they_o some_o other_o way_n as_o what_o if_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o as_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeel_v 2._o 30._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o thâ—â—â—_n raclite_n 14._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n come_v and_o â—â—ood_n between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptians_n when_o that_o pillar_n do_v so_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n v_o 4._o may_v not_o have_v some_o meaning_n this_o way_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o appear_v in_o both_o it_o come_v in_o in_o the_o psalm_n among_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sit_v place_n for_o such_o a_o sense_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o these_o i_o say_v or_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v description_n of_o those_o we_o call_v comet_n which_o because_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o not_o denominate_v from_o stellâ—_n or_o coma_n hence_o we_o know_v they_o not_o now_o to_o come_v towards_o my_o text_n alike_o instance_n to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o daemoniack_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o man_n whereof_o i_o have_v experience_n myself_o to_o wit_n to_o marvel_v how_o these_o daemoniack_n shall_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o about_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o write_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o because_o in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o wonder_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a 20_o because_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v then_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n usual_a nor_o beside_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o foreign_a story_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o otherwise_o can_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v i_o be_o persuade_v till_o i_o shall_v hear_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o daemoniack_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n at_o least_o that_o we_o comprehend_v they_o under_o those_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o both_o still_o be_v and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o we_o imagine_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o our_o mistake_n be_v that_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n and_o notion_n than_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o which_o make_v we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o my_o assertion_n before_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o deliration_n or_o alienation_n of_o the_o understanding_n one_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la that_o namely_o which_o be_v from_o or_o with_o a_o fever_n call_v delirium_fw-la or_o phrenitis_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a another_o kind_a sine_fw-la febre_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o disease_n be_v craze_a and_o disturb_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v either_o simple_a dotage_n proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o intellective_a
which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v quick_o but_o with_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n often_o he_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o academical_a notion_n the_o chief_a philosophy_n whence_o through_o all_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o discipline_n of_o god_n go_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o be_v call_v must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o his_o fellow-giant_n who_o as_o baruch_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n v_o 28._o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o foolishness_n vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la be_v there_o then_o any_o of_o these_o fool_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n but_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n give_v themselves_o to_o debauch_a course_n and_o neglect_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o they_o may_v see_v whither_o they_o must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o those_o rephaim_v of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o true_a son_n they_o be_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v we_o discourse_n viii_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o namely_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n then_o shall_v the_o come_n reign_n and_o sceptre_n of_o messiah_n begin_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o arise_v our_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o judah_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o then_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v come_v for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v for_o that_o shiloh_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n appear_v by_o the_o subjunction_n annex_v that_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o christ_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n so_o understand_v it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o three_o targum_n or_o chaldee_n l'araphra_v the_o targum_fw-la call_v of_o jerusalem_n render_v express_o until_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v jonathan_n until_o the_o time_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o little_a one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v of_o iudah_n son_n which_o one_o of_o the_o late_a rabbi_n say_v buxtorf_n expound_v rex_fw-la messiah_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n messiah_n who_o come_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o least_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n onkelos_n until_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n likewise_o in_o their_o talmud_n shiloh_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n thus_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n agree_v about_o the_o aim_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v further_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v howsoever_o for_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n we_o vary_v in_o our_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v when_o pompey_n first_o bring_v the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n other_o a_o little_a after_o when_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a stranger_n yet_o former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n invest_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a race_n which_o till_o then_o have_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n by_o he_o extinguish_v other_o not_o till_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n these_o be_v principal_a moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o against_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n too_o much_o be_v sixty_o year_n before_o it_o second_o that_o it_o mâ—ght_v as_o well_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v they_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o second_o of_o herod_n lie_v the_o same_o exception_n that_o do_v against_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v too_o early_o be_v thirty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o more_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n second_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v advance_v than_o depart_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o though_o not_o of_o jewish_a original_a yet_o a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n because_o one_o not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o depart_v all_o the_o time_n the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a family_n who_o be_v levites_n reign_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o poland_n though_o the_o polander_n shall_v choose_v a_o swede_n a_o german_a or_o a_o frenchman_n for_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o from_o judah_n though_o a_o levite_n or_o idumaean_a proselyte_n be_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o last_o point_n of_o time_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a sit_v by_o titus_n be_v except_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o long_o after_o either_o the_o nativity_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o the_o other_o two_o be_v before_o it_o to_o wit_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o one_o and_o near_o forty_o after_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o any_o further_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o each_o particular_a passage_n agitate_a concern_v these_o differ_a opinion_n or_o allege_v in_o the_o dispute_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v confound_v rather_o than_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o i_o desire_v may_v have_v some_o smack_n of_o these_o speculation_n betimes_o lest_o all_o their_o life-time_n after_o they_o neglect_v they_o as_o many_o do_v i_o have_v therefore_o select_v only_o so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o such_o a_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n with_o but_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a translate_n as_o be_v admit_v will_v leave_v no_o more_o place_n for_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o question_n be_v entangle_v for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v unfold_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o second_o i_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n sceptre_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o kingly_a dominion_n only_o but_o signify_v any_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o government_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o whereof_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v ancient_o the_o ensign_n whence_o every_o tribe_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v as_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o staff_n or_o power_n of_o government_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o judah_n shall_v never_o cease_v from_o have_v a_o king_n or_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o state_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o until_o messiah_n come_v wherefore_o the_o
seventy_o here_o for_o sceptrum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o fail_v a_o ruler_n from_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judah_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o continue_a kingdom_n until_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a royalty_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o more_o than_o two_o three_o part_n of_o that_o time_n namely_o not_o till_o david_n nor_o after_o zedekiah_n save_v that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o of_o herod_n by_o original_a a_o edomite_n which_o both_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v eighty_o year_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o some_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o time_n the_o next_o word_n i_o consider_v be_v lawgiver_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o sceptre_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o translate_v lawgiver_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o qui_fw-la jus_o dicit_fw-la he_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o synonyma's_n as_o for_o the_o phrase_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o posierity_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n as_o it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o thigh_n for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 46._o 26._o and_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fable_n that_o bacchus_n or_o dionysius_n be_v bornex_n femore_fw-la jovis_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n thigh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oriental_a expression_n whence_o that_o whole_a story_n of_o bacchus_n come_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n son_n but_o the_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n convert_v it_o into_o that_o fable_n which_o you_o all_o know_v now_o for_o the_o word_n shiloh_n if_o we_o derive_v it_o as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o will_v signify_v a_o peacemakers_a or_o saviour_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o which_o signify_v tranquillus_n pacificus_fw-la or_o salvus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o masorite_n have_v so_o please_v they_o may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o judah_n that_o survive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n etymology_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o peaceable_a or_o peacemaker_n and_o whether_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v this_o name_n before_o any_o other_o to_o design_n messiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o allusion_n it_o have_v to_o one_o of_o iudah_n son_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a consideration_n other_o follow_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n go_v far_o about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n shiloh_n to_o signify_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o son_n that_o be_v iudah_n construe_v the_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o his_o son_n namely_o messiah_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v put_v for_o the_o affix_v vau_fw-fr as_o sometime_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o infant_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o child_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o to_o mean_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o this_o methinks_v be_v somewhat_o too_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o less_o probable_a but_o let_v every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o application_n to_o show_v at_o what_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a whereunto_o i_o must_v first_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o construction_n of_o the_o remain_a word_n namely_o and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o nation_n be_v for_o here_o the_o word_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o add_v in_o translate_n and_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ei_fw-la aggregatio_fw-la or_o obedientia_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n i_o construe_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a sentence_n namely_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v until_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v specify_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n or_o judah_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o shiloh_n into_o the_o world_n second_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n until_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o common_a to_o both_o sentence_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o until_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o methinks_v your_o thought_n may_v almost_o prevent_v i_o in_o design_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o neither_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n for_o then_o shiloh_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o under_o herod_n or_o as_o some_o will_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o when_o his_o son_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v judaea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n yet_o gather_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o his_o obedience_n then_o do_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a application_n of_o this_o prediction_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o event_n 14._o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o he_o have_v name_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o precede_v it_o he_o add_v this_o for_o the_o last_o sign_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v which_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v unite_v under_o some_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o government_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o state_n till_o he_o have_v crect_v he_o anew_o among_o the_o gentile_n discourse_n ix_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o heb._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n full_o v._n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
inhabit_v be_v roman_n except_o some_o of_o you_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n think_v that_o your_o countryman_n in_o assyria_n adiabene_n will_v help_v you_o he_o go_v on_o but_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o engage_v themselves_o rash_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o parthian_n suffer_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n mark_v then_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n josephus_n himself_o testify_v as_o much_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o that_o history_n of_o his_o he_o have_v first_o pen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o publish_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n concern_v the_o true_a gest_n of_o that_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a and_o no_o way_n commendable_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o that_o pain_n only_o for_o the_o parthian_n babylonian_n and_o the_o remote_a arabian_n as_o also_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n together_o with_o those_o of_o adiabene_n that_o these_o through_o my_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a account_n of_o both_o the_o rise_n and_o end_n as_o also_o the_o main_a occurrence_n and_o chief_a event_n of_o that_o war_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o inform_v and_o undeceive_v the_o grecian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o war_n who_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a report_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o these_o affair_n observe_v here_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o nation_n parthian_n babylonian_n arabian_n the_o mesopotamian_a jew_n or_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n and_o those_o oâ—_n adiabene_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n even_o those_o who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n beside_o these_o two_o captivity_n by_o salmanassar_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o whereof_o never_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o second_o but_o in_o part_n there_o happen_v a_o three_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n reign_v in_o egypt_n who_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o babylon_n captive_n into_o egypt_n plant_v they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o who_o many_o other_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o allure_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n who_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o colony_n become_v a_o very_a great_a one_o these_o be_v call_v hellenist_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v make_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o three_o principal_a dispersion_n come_v those_o lesser_a scatter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o that_o of_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v spread_v that_o of_o pontus_n gallatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n which_o be_v their_o metropolis_n the_o church_n 13._o say_v he_o at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n there_o from_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n be_v derive_v those_o plantation_n in_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n and_o all_o other_o hellenist_n whatsoever_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v to_o these_o that_o many_o of_o those_o of_o judaea_n itself_o that_o can_v not_o live_v well_o at_o home_n upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o either_o allure_a they_o or_o constrain_a they_o seat_v themselves_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o city_n be_v together_o with_o themselves_o under_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n insomuch_o that_o king_n agrippa_n in_o that_o forementioned_a oration_n of_o he_o before_o that_o last_o siege_n dissuade_v they_o of_o judaea_n from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v bring_v thereby_o not_o upon_o themselves_o only_o but_o upon_o their_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o part_n of_o we_o dwelling_n among_o they_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o that_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o my_o text_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o last_o captivity_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o almost_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v yet_o stand_v we_o read_v that_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n whither_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v jew_n with_o their_o synagogue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o add_v that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 1._o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o note_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o dispersion_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o story_n and_o text_n out_o of_o which_o beside_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n whereto_o it_o conduce_v you_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o so_o order_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o thereof_o and_o of_o that_o convince_a miracle_n which_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n by_o so_o many_o both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v second_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o ignorant_a at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commission_n unto_o they_o go_v preach_v this_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v this_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o which_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n three_o the_o elogium_fw-la here_o give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v my_o text_n there_o be_v sojourn_v in_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o they_o come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n four_o the_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o salvation_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o which_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n for_o have_v those_o jew_n stay_v at_o home_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v they_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n nor_o witness_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v discourse_n xxi_o i_o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o direct_a aim_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o certain_o find_v let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o protasis_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v
naphtali_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v then_o new_o happen_v isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o heavy_a disadvantage_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a share_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o conversation_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o first_o time_n say_v he_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a if_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n namely_o of_o affliction_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n or_o author_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v amends_o for_o what_o it_o suffer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o bring_v it_o do_v s._n matthew_n quote_v it_o chap._n 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o our_o saviour_n go_n after_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n to_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o take_v more_o notice_n thereof_o than_o common_o we_o have_v do_v blind_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n â—1_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o so_o he_o do_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a nay_o i_o must_v yet_o say_v more_o even_o we_o christian_n can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v who_o by_o follow_v the_o jew_n too_o close_a have_v so_o trouble_v and_o darken_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o mis-translating_a and_o misdistinguishing_a it_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o defend_v s._n matthew_n application_n thereof_o much_o less_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o clear_a a_o prophecy_n i_o think_v the_o devil_n do_v owe_v it_o a_o spite_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o corrupt_v into_o pure_a nonsense_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o make_v s._n matthew_n that_o he_o can_v quote_v nothing_o of_o that_o first_o sentence_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o compare_v they_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v as_o wide_a how_o we_o translate_v of_o latter_a time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v pinch_v therewith_o can_v tell_v best_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o begin_v this_o nine_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n before-going_a as_o both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o s._n jerome_n refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n namely_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o messiah_n abode_n in_o galilee_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a or_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o as_o the_o first_o time_n make_v vile_a the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a or_o simple_o without_o comparison_n thus_o the_o first_o time_n he_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n so_o clear_a as_o scarce_o any_o in_o scripture_n go_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v vile_a or_o base_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v or_o make_v glorious_a let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n judge_n what_o need_v we_o then_o translate_v light_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o afflict_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n of_o lightness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o light_a worth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o weight_n but_o as_o in_o piel_n frequent_o so_o here_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o ourselves_o otherwhiles_o translate_v it_o so_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o event_n be_v true_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n have_v the_o first_o share_n in_o the_o calamity_n by_o assyria_n so_o have_v they_o a_o prerogative_n in_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o messiah_n the_o observation_n that_o this_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n habitation_n and_o abode_n suggest_v unto_o our_o meditation_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o god_n administration_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o weak_a base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o for_o galilee_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n repute_v ignoble_a and_o half_a stranger_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a habitation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n but_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o captive_a howbeit_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v many_o of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o there_o and_o at_o length_n subdue_v the_o gentile_n there_o dwell_v and_o replenish_v it_o with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v still_o among_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n their_o native_a home_n and_o account_v though_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n yet_o far_o less_o noble_a than_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o name_n of_o galilaean_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n reproachful_a and_o despicable_a as_o we_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n 52._o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o do_v god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o great_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o galilean_a and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o breed_n suitable_a thereunto_o who_o will_v not_o have_v
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o
himself_o witness_v gen_n 15._o 16._o because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amâ—rites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o last_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o god_n delay_n but_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a punishment_n when_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o man_n than_o god_n stay_v to_o have_v the_o sin_n full_a upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n have_v thus_o see_v how_o many_o end_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v oftentimes_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o double_a lesson_n unto_o we_o 1._o a_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o epicure_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n delay_n in_o punish_v for_o a_o time_n be_v any_o argument_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o but_o with_o wise_a solon_n let_v we_o account_v no_o man_n happy_a but_o he_o who_o end_v happy_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o christian_a patience_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n a_o while_n lie_v unrevenged_a let_v it_o not_o grind_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n a_o while_n to_o triumph_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o heaven_n itself_o for_o either_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o thy_o god_n or_o else_o to_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n when_o thyself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v the_o most_o edify_v thereby_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o illustrate_v or_o when_o man_n may_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o his_o justice._n admire_v therefore_o his_o wisdom_n and_o let_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o renown_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n purchase_v to_o himself_o make_v thou_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n in_o quietness_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o rest_v themselves_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o a_o while_n it_o be_v defer_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o agamemnon_n express_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trojan_n perfidious_a perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avenge_v not_o this_o present_o yet_o sure_a at_o last_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haud_fw-la sontes_fw-la praesenti_fw-la puniat_fw-la irâ_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o gravior_n a_o malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n yet_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o at_o last_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o defer_v long_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o come_v what_o can_v job_n david_n or_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n methinks_v i_o dare_v almost_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o centurion_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 10._o but_o now_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o three_o point_n i_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o namely_o the_o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a punishment_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o character_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o oftentimes_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n adonibezek_n can_v do_v it_o with_o small_a learning_n he_o see_v his_o punishment_n so_o evident_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n say_v he_o have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o which_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 15._o thus_o threaten_v edom_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n but_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o such_o be_v adonibezek_n punishment_n here_o and_o such_o be_v that_o wherewith_o habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 8._o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n because_o thou_o have_v spoil_v many_o nation_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o and_o ezekiel_n the_o edomite_n as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a 15._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v he_o also_o desolate_a thus_o pharaoh_n who_o 29._o command_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o depth_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15._o 5._o 22._o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n 17._o joram_n like_o a_o villain_n slay_v all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o his_o son_n likewise_o only_a jehoahaz_n except_v jehoiakim_n who_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26._o 23._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o have_v honest_a burial_n himself_o according_a as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 22._o 19_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v you_o with_o profane_a story_n or_o tell_v you_o how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v force_v to_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o slay_v caesar_n with_o many_o other_o like_a but_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conformity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o sin_n thus_o the_o universal_a overflow_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o universal_a overflow_a of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o their_o own_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v other_o lord_n and_o king_n beside_o their_o own_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o regular_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o requite_v his_o people_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o himself_o as_o jer._n 5._o 19_o like_a as_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n in_o your_o land_n so_o shall_v you_o serve_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o you_o so_o also_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n and_o after_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
here_o describe_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o order_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eph._n 3._o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n â—wprdâ—_n and_o of_o timothy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v neglect_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o grace_n be_v levi_n grace_v with_o this_o favour_n be_v he_o high_o favour_v and_o well_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n high_o favour_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v special_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o to_o be_v god_n more_o especial_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o that_o be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o levi_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o holiness_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v levi_n in_o mind_n how_o it_o behove_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o holy_a as_o levi_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_n holiness_n be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o holy_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o all_o his_o own_o people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o god_n favour_v one_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n a_o nation_n favour_v of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v especial_o call_v god_n favour_v one_o 1._o we_o therefore_o who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o who_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o god_n we_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v a_o special_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o we_o who_o be_v god_n peculiar_o must_v demean_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o always_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v we_o can_v reason_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o every_o man_n may_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o will_v not_o be_v seemly_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o houshold-servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v special_a man_n of_o who_o god_n require_v a_o special_a demeanour_n in_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n so_o many_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o special_a observation_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o no_o other_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o manner_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o above_o other_o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o say_v god_n be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n they_o may_v not_o mourn_v for_o their_o kin_n 21._o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o divorce_a woman_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n as_o be_v god_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v special_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n these_o observation_n indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n 7._o again_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n this_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o special_a demeanour_n the_o ancient_a church_n bind_v her_o clergy_n unto_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o this_o rule_n be_v over-practised_n by_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o marry_v be_v once_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o marriage_n be_v quite_o forbid_v they_o all_o thus_o our_o father_n err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a they_o restrain_v their_o clergy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o and_o beseem_v all_o man_n we_o think_v almost_o that_o lawful_a for_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v we_o may_v do_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o these_o extreme_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o shall_v demean_v himself_o like_o himself_o like_o a_o levite_n like_o god_n holy_a one_o 2._o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v to_o levi_n we_o may_v note_v how_o causeless_o some_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o peculiarity_n to_o hear_v they_o call_v clerus_fw-la and_o clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v call_v clerus_fw-la or_o the_o clergy_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o people_n also_o god_n heritage_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o domineer_v over_o god_n heritage_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o those_o who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n come_v too_o near_o the_o language_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o why_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v good_a wherein_o have_v these_o rebel_n offend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o peculiar_a people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o levi_n be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o comparative_o his_o
may_v well_o resemble_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o appear_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n imperfection_n either_o for_o age_n or_o deformity_n as_o like_o a_o old_a man_n for_o so_o the_o witch_n say_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o false_a which_o be_v vulgar_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n have_v always_o a_o deformity_n of_o some_o uncouth_a member_n or_o other_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n entire_o for_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o entire_o and_o utter_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n be_v ease_v now_o it_o appear_v why_o eve_n wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n because_o she_o know_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n apparition_n better_o than_o we_o do_v again_o when_o she_o see_v the_o spirit_n who_o talk_v with_o she_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n though_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n she_o conclude_v according_a to_o our_o forelay_v supposition_n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abase_v spirit_n yet_o the_o shape_n he_o have_v take_v resemble_v his_o nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o crafty_a and_o sagacious_a one_o and_o so_o may_v pry_v far_o into_o god_n meaning_n than_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n occasion_v eve_n fall_n as_o also_o why_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n namely_o to_o gain_v this_o opinion_n of_o sagacity_n with_o the_o woman_n as_o one_o who_o know_v the_o principle_n aforesaid_a here_o i_o observe_v that_o overmuch_o dotage_n upon_o a_o conceive_a excellency_n whether_o of_o wisdom_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o god_n commandment_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o mask_n use_v to_o blear_v our_o eye_n and_o with_o this_o bait_n to_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o lure_n it_o be_v the_o mask_n of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o first_o parent_n ruin_n the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o long-living_a father_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o oracle_n their_o offspring_n grow_v even_o to_o a_o people_n and_o nation_n while_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolatry_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o for_o wisdom_n they_o have_v recourse_n be_v live_v can_v not_o but_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dâ—ad_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z hesiâ—d_n the_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v once_o dead_a become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v godling_n and_o patron_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n superlative_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o new-found_a idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherewith_o they_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o overwhelm_v and_o the_o esteem_n which_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o chiefdome_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o old_a deceiver_n to_o install_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v even_o then_o work_v â—_o and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o as_o much_o depress_v peter_n as_o other_o exalt_v he_o nay_o he_o put_v the_o church_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o serpent_n beguile_a eve_n that_o her_o mishap_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v esponse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n have_v not_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o will_v get_v disciple_n learn_v this_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o possess_v they_o first_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o superlative_a learning_n in_o their_o doctor_n surpass_v any_o of_o we_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o prize_n and_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n that_o the_o polestar_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n may_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o action_n guile_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v be_v through_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o some_o argument_n of_o seem_v good_a to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o some_o good_a he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o some_o evil_n he_o expect_v not_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v give_v any_o definition_n or_o description_n thereof_o but_o only_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o guile_n wrought_v by_o forelay_v a_o false_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n i_o will_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o practical_a sophism_n the_o premise_n whereof_o be_v counterfeit_a motive_n the_o conclusion_n a_o erroneous_a execution_n now_o as_o all_o practice_n or_o action_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o end_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o so_o be_v this_o practical_a sophism_n we_o call_v guile_n find_v in_o they_o both_o either_o when_o a_o evil_a end_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v to_o embrace_v nubem_fw-la pro_fw-la junone_fw-la and_o find_v ourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o event_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v we_o have_v use_v or_o else_o we_o apply_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unsufficient_a to_o attain_v our_o end_n as_o be_v so_o mask_v that_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v with_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o guile_n the_o devil_n wrought_v our_o first_o parent_n ruin_n first_o by_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o that_o whereof_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o capable_a but_o such_o as_o little_o beseem_v he_o to_o aspire_v unto_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n as_o he_o seem_v a_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o that_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n shall_v yet_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v envy_v he_o any_o degree_n of_o excellency_n fit_a for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mask_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n cover_v both_o the_o unfitness_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o end_n he_o insinuate_v but_o he_o beguile_v they_o second_o he_o put_v the_o same_o trick_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v the_o aim_n be_v allowable_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v take_v for_o good_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v beguile_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o woman_n believe_v with_o his_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o seem_v or_o that_o evil_a which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o action_n will_v be_v countervail_v with_o the_o excellency_n to_o be_v attain_v thereby_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o which_o end_v the_o devil_n so_o strong_o sound_v that_o it_o drown_v in_o her_o imagination_n the_o least_o conceit_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o man_n which_o always_o look_v upward_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o patâ—_n and_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o until_o he_o tumble_v into_o
do_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o ministerial_a retinue_n of_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o true_a where_o shall_v his_o angel_n encamp_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 20._o in_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v so_o will_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o evident_a meaning_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attire_n and_o demean_v ourselves_o with_o comeliness_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o can_v consider_v of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o retinue_n and_o not_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n with_o a_o holy_a reverence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o it_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o he_o be_v and_o say_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n or_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o female_n or_o woman_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o solemn_a duty_n which_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o bring_v i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o that_o sex_n not_o able_a without_o much_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o endure_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o chastity_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o one_o place_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o their_o tender_a infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o other_o house-affair_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v if_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o far_o away_o and_o so_o long_o absent_a neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v imagine_v how_o their_o house_n can_v be_v look_v unto_o unless_o the_o one_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o again_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o male_n without_o respect_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o young_a child_n shall_v or_o decrepit_a old_a man_n can_v appear_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o male_n who_o be_v within_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o service_n namely_o between_o twenty_o and_o fifty_o for_o at_o fifty_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o be_v emeriti_fw-la discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n even_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n serve_v not_o after_o that_o age_n but_o at_o what_o year_n they_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o service_n there_o be_v difference_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n afore_o thirty_o numb_a 4._o 3._o nor_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n afore_o twenty_o five_o numb_a 8._o 24._o but_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o employment_n and_o serviceable_a at_o twenty_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o â—_o of_o numb_a 2_o 3._o where_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n so_o imply_v that_o from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o service_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v and_o suppose_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a inconvenience_n and_o requisite_a employment_n 1._o as_o allowable_a reason_n of_o absence_n from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o these_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o annual_a and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o like_a case_n may_v happen_v even_o for_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sabbath-assembly_n god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v for_o weakness_n of_o body_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o for_o the_o other_o case_n mention_v the_o equity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o here_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o other_o time_n as_o those_o and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o other_o sex_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o law_n god_n be_v thus_o indulgent_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o and_o strict_o exact_v much_o more_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o here_o lose_v the_o strictness_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n 27._o allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n for_o of_o the_o two_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o call_n of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o bodily_a rest_n from_o corporal_a labour_n the_o law_n seem_v to_o exact_v this_o latter_a of_o rest_n more_o severe_o than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a be_v release_v much_o more_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o as_o free_v now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o a_o religious_a diligence_n for_o that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o just_a impediment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o mock_v but_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o more_o than_o judaical_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o 7._o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o leave_v any_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v house_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n as_o conveniency_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v here_o be_v 2._o that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o protection_n or_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o humane_a reason_n will_v otherwise_o think_v unavoidable_a or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v a_o great_a security_n than_o all_o the_o caution_n and_o prevention_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v procure_v we_o for_o who_o will_v think_v when_o all_o the_o able_a and_o serviceable_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o every_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o invasion_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o such_o a_o advantage_n can_v not_o but_o allure_v and_o all_o their_o border_n thus_o unfurnished_v can_v not_o well_o prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o good_a a_o protection_n be_v obedience_n but_o we_o find_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_a danger_n for_o exod._n 34._o 24._o where_o this_o commandment_n be_v also_o mention_v god_n say_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o know_v their_o last_o woeful_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n one_o of_o these_o solemn_a time_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v any_o more_o his_o people_n he_o order_v even_o this_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o his_o wont_a protection_n when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n though_o he_o know_v not_o in_o reason_n how_o god_n can_v then_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o seed_n by_o isaac_n in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n secure_a of_o god_n promise_n as_o place_v his_o great_a security_n in_o his_o obedience_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v gen._n
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
follow_v after_o they_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n shall_v mourn_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v they_o join_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o author_n express_v apart_o or_o be_v express_v together_o as_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o once_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v s._n paul_n convert_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o zelots_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o as_o strange_a a_o mean_v as_o be_v that_o one_o zealot_n of_o their_o nation_n jew_n 4._o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o decease_a martyr_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v it_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n and_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o live_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o see_v those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o reign_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o under_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o reigner_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-christians_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o surrogate_v israel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n understand_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cleanse_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v rather_o describe_v those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o prerogative_n to_o their_o suffering_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o victory_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n but_o in_o patria_fw-la be_v a_o prerogative_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o reigner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o yet_o admit_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v etc._n corporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v another_o sense_n less_o free_a of_o paradox_n i_o have_v yet_o rather_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o howsoever_o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o matth._n 27._o v._n 52_o 53._o that_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o christian_a tradition_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o 24._o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a also_o in_o 14._o cyrill_n catechism_n nay_o this_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o suppose_v this_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z de_fw-fr limbo_n patrum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v no_o unfit_a proportion_n with_o this_o suppose_a of_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o it_o do_v more_o impeach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o yet_o see_v not_o 7._o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n justin_n martyr_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v particular_a and_o but_o of_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n open_v for_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v two_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o the_o just_a which_o live_v during_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v understanding_n not_o that_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v successive_o reign_v with_o christ_n her_o lord_n 1000_o year_n beside_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v lose_v argue_v a_o state_n subject_n to_o mutability_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o dead_a then_o judge_v but_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o the_o former_a death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n be_v no_o more_o 8._o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o after_o satan_n lose_v and_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o gog_n the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n of_o magog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o north-part_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o magog_n be_v seat_v but_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o therefore_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n but_o a_o counter-type_n thereof_o most_o like_a for_o universal_a ambition_n and_o metropolitanship_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o apocalyptical_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o north_n but_o a_o counter-type_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n attempt_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o which_o the_o scythian_a gog_n and_o magog_n i_o mean_v the_o turk_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o shall_v before_o his_o last_o ruin_n attempt_v against_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n and_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o father_n describe_v now_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a time_n for_o he_o when_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
passage_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o only_o who_o be_v jew_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n give_v unto_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o s._n james_n and_o peter_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o call_v because_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n indefinite_o and_o general_o since_o the_o contrary_a express_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a but_o because_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a city_n or_o region_n but_o disperse_v through_o every_o nation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontes_n and_o asia_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o jew_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v those_o here_o number_v to_o be_v gentile_n but_o xx._n israelite_n both_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o shalmaneser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o some_o of_o who_o never_o return_v from_o babylon_n but_o live_v still_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o of_o those_o who_o return_v great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o many_o other_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v their_o province_n for_o largeness_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o come_v to_o note_v the_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o from_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a sign_n of_o the_o nigh-approaching_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o apostle_n thus_o refer_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n here_o by_o the_o last_o time_n i_o suppose_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a expire_a of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n and_o with_o it_o the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o jesus_n ananiae_n begin_v that_o woeful_a cry_n woe_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n joseph_n l._n 7._o belli_n judaici_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o false_a prophet_n or_o counter-prophet_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n magus_n pretend_v a_o unction_n and_o commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n some_o new_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n christ_n imply_v the_o unction_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o according_o the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v false_o pretend_v some_o extraordinary_a unction_n of_o prophecy_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o come_n of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sign_n usher_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v but_o the_o compass_n jerusalem_n with_o army_n well_o therefore_o might_n s._n john_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anti-prophet_n spring_v up_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n again_o because_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stagger_v as_o the_o stand_a glory_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n of_o expectation_n when_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v shall_v appear_v hebrew_n 10._o 23_o 25_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v namely_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v so_o i_o take_v the_o 35_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—asi_fw-la not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o he_o be_v this_o but_o even_o he_o who_o daniel_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9_o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o papal_n rome_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o continuance_n and_o suppose_a stability_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherewith_o their_o proctor_n endeavour_v most_o to_o shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o once_o have_v be_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n approach_v the_o legal_a sanctuary_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o jewish_a state_n dissolve_v then_o will_v it_o be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v infallible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o last_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z epistle_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n yea_o and_o beside_o because_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o approach_a desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n mention_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o if_o the_o event_n when_o time_n come_v shall_v fall_v out_o according_o than_o must_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n thereof_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v now_o for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o allege_v because_o the_o fall_n and_o shock_n of_o that_o state_n may_v shake_v the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v unless_o god_n spare_v the_o christian_n â—eet_a and_o make_v they_o alone_o happy_a in_o that_o woeful_a day_n or_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o next_o forerunner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o happen_v under_o nero_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70_o week_n so_o near_o the_o expire_n be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o commonwealth_n legal_a worship_n temple_n and_o service_n be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
the_o hebrew_n call_v seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o mark_v 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o luke_n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o notion_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n psal._n 71._o 18._o isaiah_n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o i_o construe_v the_o text_n and_o understand_v by_o populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n whilst_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v cornelius_z therefore_o the_o first_o gentile_a convert_v be_v a_o roman_a centurion_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o 14._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o to_o have_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o roman_n themselves_o use_v to_o call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o 2_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o empire_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v â—_o after_o israel_n disclaim_v he_o shall_v chief_o be_v in_o it_o this_o people_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o israel_n stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o shall_v like_v a_o flood_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o unresistible_a torrent_n break_v down_o and_o wash_v all_o away_o before_o it_o all_o which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o last_o period_n be_v that_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o that_o antichrist_n the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n be_v determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v etc._n a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n both_o of_o the_o first_o computation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o lxii_o and_o of_o this_o first_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n that_o be_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o one_o whole_a week_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o week_n be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n lest_o daniel_n may_v think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o messiah_n these_o many_o therefore_o be_v that_o remnant_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 11._o that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n the_o hardness_n happen_v unto_o israel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v a_o desolator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o otherwise_o much_o trouble_v the_o translator_n but_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o other_o near_o it_o it_o both_o much_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o retain_v its_o propriety_n of_o signification_n nor_o be_v the_o postposition_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o the_o trajection_n here_o so_o great_a but_o the_o latin_a will_v admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n or_o et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n howsoever_o the_o translation_n be_v this_o week_n the_o angel_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o legal_a service_n make_v to_o cease_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v the_o seventy_o week_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o titus_n will_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o whole_a half_a thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o then_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o exploit_n which_o end_v with_o the_o burn_a and_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o those_o who_o end_v the_o seventieth_n week_n complete_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o one_o week_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v therein_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o wherein_o christ_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n namely_o as_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o by_o send_v cestius_n gallus_n precedent_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n about_o seven_o day_n to_o environ_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n for_o to_o be_v that_o sign_n and_o watchword_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a desolation_n thereof_o luke_n 21._o 20._o that_o so_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n be_v warn_v may_v flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n to_o pella_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o week_n which_o remain_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v by_o send_v vespasian_n with_o that_o second_o and_o fatal_a army_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o woeful_a and_o vengeful_a desolation_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n if_o the_o rest_n suit_v well_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strain_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preservation_n and_o exemption_n from_o a_o common_a calamity_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n add_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o week_n and_o half-week_n but_o for_o the_o desolator_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o messiah_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o construe_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v when_o the_o next_o be_v expound_v and_o that_o being_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v literal_o render_v as_o be_v the_o former_a if_o any_o man_n will_v also_o have_v the_o order_n of_o
dream_v of_o in_o tullie_n phrase_n and_o metaphor_n then_o these_o beast_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o in_o head_n mouth_n paw_n in_o one_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o the_o particular_n seal_v so_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o particular_n then_o seal_v be_v open_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o you_o see_v above_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v particular_o describe_v and_o therefore_o that_o description_n can_v be_v a_o general_a reveal_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o they_o and_o none_o before_o we_o have_v also_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o that_o psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o that_o dan._n 9_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o jerusalem_n ruinate_v but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o in_o no_o shape_n or_o form_n picture_v some_o other_o prophecy_n in_o general_a term_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o particular_n whereof_o as_o you_o well_o say_v be_v show_v to_o john_n so_o that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n particular_o describe_v can_v belong_v to_o they_o daniel_n book_n begin_v with_o babel_n waste_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o end_n with_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n in_o domitian_n time_n christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o roman_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o to_o usâ—_n here_o you_o object_n but_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n object_n and_o be_v now_o past_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o daniel_n people_n i_o answer_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o book_n deign_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o persecute_v his_o people_n or_o favour_n they_o or_o be_v instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v they_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v worthy_a deed_n before_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o good_a year_n when_o they_o overthrow_v babel_n and_o have_v not_o spend_v their_o former_a year_n idle_o their_o reign_n also_o be_v count_v by_o god_n but_o from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o what_o the_o roman_n first_o do_v in_o italy_n afterward_o against_o neighbour-nation_n and_o then_o in_o divers_a part_n more_o remote_a god_n pass_v over_o and_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o and_o then_o in_o apocal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o church_n or_o suffer_v for_o afflict_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o roman_n fulfil_v what_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n daniel_n people_n before_o the_o revelation_n to_o john_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o four_o thesis_n i_o write_v or_o else_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la pennae_fw-la that_o the_o open_n of_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n be_v concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n that_o be_v as_o either_o it_o persecute_v the_o saint_n or_o be_v plague_v for_o persecute_v they_o which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o see_v daniel_n in_o all_o speech_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n never_o mention_n any_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o their_o carriage_n and_o fall_n but_o the_o persecution_n of_o daniel_n people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o pope_n do_n long_v after_o the_o consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a matter_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o word_n apocal._n 10._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o construction_n intimate_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o present_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 9_o to_o the_o five_o thesis_n the_o roman_n persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_o decipher_v and_o by_o evident_a mark_n distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v foretell_v matt._n 24._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o consume_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v what_o knowledge_n soever_o paul_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o the_o opener_n of_o this_o little_a book_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n dan._n 7._o which_o can_v teach_v paul_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o doomsday_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o intimate_v god_n defence_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isa._n 4._o 5._o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a phrase_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v present_a to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virg._n 7._o aen_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impugn_a but_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v from_o christ._n to_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o god_n suffer_v much_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n reign_v till_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o unresistible_a as_o fire_n for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a metaphor_n and_o express_v often_o unresistible_a destruction_n after_o epiphanes_n death_n who_o be_v the_o last_o hot_a persecutor_n god_n give_v often_o victory_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o jew_n part_n of_o clay_n not_o able_a to_o harm_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v those_o foot_n because_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v together_o to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o god_n now_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v judgement_n or_o defence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o valour_n partly_o by_o the_o roman_n interpose_v themselves_o as_o friend_n now_o
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
meditation_n i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o discover_v by_o your_o last_o somewhat_o more_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o one_o principal_a particular_a than_o i_o know_v before_o and_o also_o because_o i_o find_v you_o presume_v of_o another_o piece_n as_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n because_o in_o my_o last_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o intimate_v i_o have_v sufficient_a if_o need_n be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o my_o end_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n out_o of_o mere_a pertinacy_n but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v myself_o though_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v of_o i_o of_o less_o confidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o than_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n fatal_a to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o much_o patience_n endure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary-minded_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o mere_o concern_v he_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 1._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o ch_z 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o &_o ch_z 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o you_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n 34._o than_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o while_o you_o endeavour_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o establish_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n you_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n second_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a aetas_fw-la but_o gens_fw-la natio_fw-la progeny_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n gens_n judaeorum_n non_fw-la inâ—eribit_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o which_o amen_o verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o who_o consider_v it_o remain_v a_o distinct_a people_n in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o captivity_n and_o after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a change_n as_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 35_o 36._o whether_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o modern_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o may_v have_v admonish_v other_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o acception_n rather_o than_o by_o turn_v it_o aetas_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la to_o put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o little_a ease_n and_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o frame_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o confuse_a interpretation_n s._n chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o gens_n christiana_n or_o fidelium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la other_o have_v other_o accommodation_n but_o still_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o speak_v of_o i_o prefer_v as_o i_o say_v gens_n judaeorum_n for_o what_o reason_n nihil_fw-la nunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o native_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n matth._n 23._o 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o nation_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 11._o 50_o 51._o and_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n again_o luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v first_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n à _fw-la gente_fw-la ista_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progeny_n patria_fw-la see_v gen._n 25._o 13._o &_o ch_z 43._o 7._o num._n 10._o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o â—or_a the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n so_o then_o your_o argument_n thence_o be_v nothing_o 3._o beside_o to_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long_a tribulation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 29._o mark_v 13._o 24._o for_o this_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o nation_n suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o calamity_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o present_v not_o yet_o end_v wherefore_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o expositor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o great_a tribulation_n these_o of_o parallel_a sense_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n luke_n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v v_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v after_o that_o tribulation_n end_v so_o he_o after_z or_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n ordinatiuè_fw-la for_o tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n tribulation_n shall_v end_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o prophesy_v dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o event_n those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o daniel_n prophecy_v of_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o for_o if_o the_o immediate_a consequent_a be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o time_n which_o immediate_o precede_v but_o be_v the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o but_o you_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
like_a miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n their_o obstinacy_n be_v great_a and_o seal_v with_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o his_o be_v may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v apostolical_a authority_n independent_a on_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n clear_a all_o and_o that_o from_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moses_n to_o direct_v they_o as_o for_o provocation_n how_o can_v salvation_n on_o the_o gentile_n part_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n such_o be_v their_o blindness_n can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n become_v christian_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o embrace_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o hitherunto_o have_v nothing_o move_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n may_v come_v it_o may_v and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o church_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o rom._n 11._o 31._o as_o for_o the_o black_a time_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wondrous_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a man_n have_v so_o far_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n that_o scarce_o here_o and_o there_o a_o witness_n have_v be_v find_v open_o to_o contest_v against_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v wonderful_a heavy_a time_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o black_a day_n for_o many_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v too_o probable_a and_o most_o congruous_a to_o god_n course_n indeed_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v concern_v our_o england_n most_o yet_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v that_o within_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a we_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o will_v you_o not_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o that_o sin_n you_o intimate_v that_o cry_n for_o vengeance_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v our_o conjecture_n but_o we_o dare_v promise_v to_o join_v in_o mourning_n for_o it_o but_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o speculation_n of_o the_o untimely_a advance_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o a_o reign_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o too_o irregular_a animosity_n against_o the_o chiliast_n and_o of_o very_o ponderous_a consideration_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v do_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n better_a thought_n i_o assure_v you_o the_o place_n you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o in_o your_o good_a affection_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o best_a happiness_n i_o enjoy_v in_o friend_n and_o hearty_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o i_o hearty_o commend_v yourself_o and_o your_o precious_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n you_o in_o all_o true_a affection_n will._n twisse_n newbury_n nou._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n sir_n i_o owe_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n though_o i_o can_v scarce_o find_v time_n to_o attend_v it_o some_o i_o have_v now_o get_v and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o accept_v these_o few_o line_n the_o apocalyps_n mention_n two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n one_o to_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la testium_fw-la luctu_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n mourning-prophecy_n another_o when_o the_o witness_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o mourning_n the_o first_o while_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_o tread_v down_o and_o profane_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o witness_n mourn_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o these_o two_o war_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o description_n these_o difference_n first_o the_o intermedium_fw-la bellum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o bellum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la or_o last_v war_n be_v against_o the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n only_o the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o this_o difference_n be_v remarkable_a and_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o war_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o former_o against_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o former_a his_o prevail_a and_o success_n be_v absolute_a so_o that_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o ch._n 13._o v._n 7_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o of_o the_o people_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o secure_v his_o victory_n as_o not_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v the_o witness_n to_o bury_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v they_o three_o the_o first_o prevail_v many_o age_n this_o latter_a but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a add_v if_o you_o well_o though_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o first_o advance_v his_o dominion_n to_o that_o height_n it_o come_v to_o this_o latter_a shall_v occasion_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n these_o difference_n i_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o seantling_n of_o this_o last_o war_n can_v be_v well_o take_v from_o that_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albegenses_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n namely_o a_o extermination_n of_o the_o reform_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o church_n and_o not_o a_o general_a extermination_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a people_n which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o former_a violence_n and_o shall_v remain_v to_o terrify_v the_o beast_n and_o revenge_v the_o clades_fw-la of_o their_o prophet_n before_o almost_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o for_o my_o conceit_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n though_o it_o often_o solicit_v i_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o it_o as_o best_o become_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n yet_o do_v for_o that_o people_n for_o who_o in_o former_a time_n he_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n yet_o i_o will_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v seem_v not_o to_o myself_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o concinnity_n induce_v to_o a_o please_a but_o a_o waver_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o contend_v much_o for_o that_o wherein_o myself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a confidence_n i_o use_v to_o object_n to_o myself_o that_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n but_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v convert_v before_o then_o lest_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o will_v be_v the_o principal_n i_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o latitude_n in_o that_o appearance_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v usher_v with_o some_o preparation_n or_o praeludium_n towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o his_o great_a and_o universal_a appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judgement_n so_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n compass_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n three_o year_n before_o the_o final_a and_o fatal_a siege_n by_o vespasian_n to_o be_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n sign_n give_v they_o luk_n 21._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o supposition_n methinks_v i_o
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v
have_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o another_o observation_n concern_v daniel_n xi_o in_o which_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n intimate_v some_o difficulty_n of_o exposition_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v ease_v you_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o ancient_n refer_v that_o from_o vers_n 36._o and_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n especial_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v conclude_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o but_o thither_o no_o kingdom_n reach_v but_o the_o four_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evasion_n to_o turn_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o a_o allegory_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o do_v who_o interpret_v all_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o stumbling-block_n which_o have_v divert_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v chief_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o apparent_a transition_n in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o coheres_fw-la as_o a_o continue_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o misdistinguish_n of_o the_o text_n which_o refer_v some_o word_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 36._o these_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o transition_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o manner_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epiphanes_n end_n 36._o for_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n none_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n after_o he_o be_v at_o all_o prophesy_v of_o yea_o daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n chap._n 8._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o their_o empire_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la annibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la item_n velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la aemilio_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la assyrii_fw-la primiâ—_n principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la compare_v 1_o maccab._n c._n 8._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o persecution_n he_o describe_v shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o from_o thenceforth_o another_o king_n the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o advance_v himself_o over_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v but_o matth._n 4._o 8._o by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n hence_o sometime_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v israel_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29_o that_o be_v moab_n ità _fw-la accipe_fw-la deut._n 4._o 28._o and_o chap._n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o sometime_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jerem._n 51._o 44._o three_o and_o most_o frequent_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v against_o their_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v when_o a_o army_n be_v overthrow_v or_o overmaster_v that_o such_o a_o general_n be_v beat_v or_o vanquish_v see_v this_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 50._o 2._o and_o ch_n 51._o 44._o and_o ch_n 48._o 7._o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o so_o here_o the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v express_v by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o here_o take_v god_n for_o king_n and_o potentate_n let_v they_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o room_n leave_v therefore_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n jan._n 31._o 1634_o 5_o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xlii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n approve_v his_o conjecture_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n in_o america_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o apologize_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o return_v your_o discourse_n the_o next_o week_n â—â—ter_v i_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o the_o soon_a but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o withal_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o dispatch_v the_o same_o week_n that_o i_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n for_o a_o scholar_n live_v with_o i_o get_v it_o over_o night_n to_o peruse_v and_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o a_o suâ—â—en_a motion_n observe_v the_o fair_a weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n without_o think_v of_o your_o paper_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o memory_n to_o call_v for_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o now_o i_o have_v return_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v come_v safe_a unto_o your_o hand_n now_o touch_v your_o letter_n i_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o so_o soon_o that_o believe_v it_o sir_n i_o blame_v myself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o new_a matter_n though_o when_o a_o vein_n be_v once_o find_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n it_o make_v a_o man_n hungry_a and_o greedy_a to_o pursue_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v beyond_o all_o mine_n and_o treasure_n o_o how_o have_v you_o bless_v i_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o bless_v i_o with_o your_o paper_n i_o protest_v unto_o you_o your_o letter_n your_o conjecture_n your_o meditation_n be_v the_o great_a jewel_n my_o study_n contain_v
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o